Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	blood_n	body_n	cup_n	6,559	5	9.6202	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o t●e_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v

understand_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o final_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o bestow_n of_o alm_n what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v among_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o undrestoode_v of_o the_o hand_n from_o whence_o also_o every_o thing_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o cup_n the_o ear_n of_o a_o pot_n the_o hilt_n of_o a_o weapon_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o meat_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n put_v bread_n into_o every_o apostle_n mouth_n for_o io._n 13_o 23._o john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o have_v lean_v of_o jesus_n bosom_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o feast_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o in_o take_v of_o meat_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o do_v lean_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o a_o high_a chamber_n trim_v with_o bed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 22.12_o so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a circle_n and_o the_o next_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o the_o former_a their_o head_n always_o within_o and_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o without_o 3._o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v both_o of_o i_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n agree_v not_o to_o those_o of_o age_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 5.14_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o such_o as_o it_o behove_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o infant_n yet_o cry_v and_o which_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 4.11_o left_a jonah_n 4.11_o 4._o furthermore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o take_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o practice_n also_o and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o same_o who_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o wor●s_n of_o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n how_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n from_o which_o innocent_a blood_n do_v yet_o drop_n how_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o hand_n 8_o theodore●_n hist_o ec●lesiasticall_a b●_n 5_o chap._n 8_o with_o what_o rashness_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n since_o that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o thy_o word_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v unjust_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o forbid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v eucharistical_a bread_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o inner_a mouth_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o lip_n and_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o which_o put_v in_o whole_a little_a morsel_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v papistical_a and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spawn_n of_o superstition_n among_o their_o people_n what_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n as_o true_a a_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a receive_n of_o these_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o taker_n what_o do_v the_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n and_o moreover_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o into_o our_o body_n signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a league_n be_v so_o far_o make_v we_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o we_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n pass_v into_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o natural_a eat_n and_o nourishment_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o spiritual_a nourish_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v change_v we_o but_o be_v not_o change_v in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v need_v and_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o phil._n 3.10_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o eat_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o give_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o kind_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n on_o of_o the_o pastor_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o without_o a_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o 2_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a corporal_a and_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n themselves_o another_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n 3_o and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a giving_n one_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o eating_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o outward_a corporal_a oral_a natural_a and_o sensible_a namely_o of_o sensible_a sign_n which_o also_o be_v call_v sacramental_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o inward_a supernatural_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a that_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o twofold_a eat_a augustine_n acknowledge_v he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o he_o which_o eat_v in_o heart_n not_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n 1.9_o tractat._n 36._o upon_o john_n b._n 4._o do_v 1.9_o and_o lombard_n as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o eat_v one_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a whereby_o only_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v for_o look_v what_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v to_o man_n body_n &_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n but_o earthly_a sign_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a good_a thing_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o intellectuallie_o 6.35_o intellectuallie_o joh._n 6.35_o from_o whence_o also_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n manducandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o eat_v be_v take_v concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o sign_n proper_o but_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o corporal_a true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a by_o speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v neither_o with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v food_n for_o this_o corporal_a

christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n so_o we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n while_o that_o every_o where_o they_o do_v admire_v with_o astonishment_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fearful_a mystery_n they_o require_v faith_n they_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v a_o conversion_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o signify_v a_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o form_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a office_n condition_n call_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n appointment_n and_o adhibition_n or_o traduction_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a &_o mystical_a use_n or_o office_n that_o be_v to_o the_o obsignation_n and_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v nourishment_n not_o for_o the_o body_n only_o for_o this_o life_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n or_o before_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o soul_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o supper_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_a 8_o dial._n 10_o 8_o from_o hence_o theodoret_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n very_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n because_o these_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v outward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o instrument_n of_o strengthen_v keep_v and_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n therefore_o this_o change_n not_o essential_a but_o sacramental_a the_o father_n admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o worthy_o for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o that_o earthly_a and_o decay_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v proper_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v move_v the_o mind_n so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o shall_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apprehend_v also_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o although_o the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v no_o more_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o when_o of_o common_a wax_n be_v make_v a_o authentical_a seal_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n but_o because_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o establish_v man_n matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la b._n 31._o c_o 10._o but_o not_o astonishment_n as_o wonderful_a thing_n moreover_o the_o same_o father_n do_v require_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v here_o especial_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v firm_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bod●e_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o that_o unspeakable_a and_o true_o marvellous_a fellowship_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v establish_v wherein_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o because_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o humane_a sense_n whether_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n of_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o wine_n contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o infant_n this_o be_v wine_n and_o deut._n 12.23_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n by_o which_o speech_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v manifest_o affirm_v be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o for_o true_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o sword_n on_o fire_n &_o do_v pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o but_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o fire_n do_v keep_v still_o the_o force_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o cut_v neither_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o operation_n of_o fire_n ●9_n dial._n 2_o c_o 19_o b._n 3_o c_o ●9_n but_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o cut_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v damascen_n by_o which_o simile_n the_o ancient_n declare_v the_o most_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v without_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n for_o those_o be_v natural_a conjunction_n whereby_o either_o new_a quality_n be_v apply_v to_o body_n or_o substance_n to_o substance_n but_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n beside_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n thereof_o or_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v christ_n do_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o substantial_o or_o essential_o or_o natural_o in_o itself_o but_o mystical_o or_o by_o a_o sacramental_a promise_n not_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a signification_n but_o also_o although_o spiritual_a yet_o a_o real_a signification_n that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o imaginary_a but_o he_o himself_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o true_o do_v as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o my_o body_n or_o as_o paul_n do_v unfold_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n &_o effectual_a token_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n do_v confirm_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n 4_o against_o adimantus_n c_o 12_o against_o martion_n b._n 4_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o interpret_v that_o enuntiation_n this_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o sure_a remembrance_n and_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o

christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o win●_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n

of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o concern_v which_o eat_v hierom_n say_v quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tunc_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la funditur_fw-la that_o be_v 147._o upon_o psalm_n 147._o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n final_o there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v not_o only_a panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o word_n joh._n 6._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o although_o christ_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n especial_o to_o the_o people_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n but_o as_o for_o a_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n there_o be_v none_o because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o with_o his_o ascension_n 62_o ascension_n john_n 6._o verse_n 62_o and_o because_o carnal_a eat_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o capernaitical_a but_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 63._o place_n verse_n 63._o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 5●_n book_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n enchir._n chapter_n 5●_n which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a because_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v but_o in_o most_o plain_a sentence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v thus_o open_v to_o perjury_n it_o be_v easy_o confute_v because_o christ_n john_n 3_o 3_o use_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o one_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o take_v of_o nichodemus_n to_o another_o sense_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a speak_n a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o come_v never_o so_o unworthilie_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 97_o upon_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v have_v thou_o understode_v spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o understand_v spiritual_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o 16_o de_fw-fr do_v it_o chr_n stum_fw-la book_n 3_o chapter_n 16_o but_o that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n and_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o word_n true_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v figurative_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o definitive_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o those_o which_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o inward_a matter_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o some_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o some_o concern_v the_o cup_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v the_o bread_n the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a part_n and_o also_o the_o attribute_n the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o take_v adiective_o but_o substantive_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o unfruitful_a or_o any_o singular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o as_o scotus_n speak_v may_v pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la supponere_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n &_o attribute_n differ_v not_o betwixt_o themselves_o except_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n neither_o also_o be_v that_o subject_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o this_o which_o be_v water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v wine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o place_n hic_fw-la here_o but_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a be_v refer_v to_o certain_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o body_n paul_n be_v the_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n assume_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o hoc_fw-la this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o open_o know_v unless_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a bread_n but_o the_o couple_n wherewith_o that_o attribute_n be_v join_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o substantive_n est_fw-la be_v be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr to_o be_v take_v essential_o or_o substantive_o and_o in_o his_o natural_a signification_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o significative_o representative_o and_o figurative_o and_o again_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o verb_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n because_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o theological_a can_v a_o unlike_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o a_o unlike_a proper_o existent_o essential_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o figurative_o neither_o can_v two_o thing_n remain_v substantial_o divide_v how_o much_o soever_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v true_o say_v so_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o substantial_o so_o the_o soul_n

can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v

the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v take_v without_o figure_n altogether_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a no_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o certainty_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o in_o a_o proper_a like_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o john_n declare_v in_o a_o proper_a speech_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v figurative_a speech_n verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkensse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o and_o therefore_o enigmatical_o that_o be_v obscure_o or_o doubtful_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v rude_a and_o simple_a in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o that_o metonymicall_a speech_n be_v not_o enigmatical_a doubtful_a or_o dark_a to_o the_o disciple_n for_o unless_o it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o bread_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o doubtless_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v far_o more_o easy_a thing_n 16.17_o thing_n john_n 14.8_o &_o 16.17_o a_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n metonymical_o after_o the_o mnaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la that_o be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.27_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n 22.19_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o for_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o part_n be_v want_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o member_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o body_n express_v in_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n which_o and_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o namely_o unto_o death_n or_o be_v break_v that_o be_v esay_n be_v interpreter_n chap._n 53.10_o he_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n or_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v or_o deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o but_o the_o true_a body_n 2_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_a meat_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v live_a meat_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o crucify_a john_n 6.51_o 3_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a predication_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a signification_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o predicate_v be_v also_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o and_o regular_o of_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o proper_o not_o give_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v wine_n say_v proper_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o by_o pour_v in_o to_o us._n again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v but_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a speak_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v short_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n therein_o offer_v not_o or_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v concern_v a_o thing_n now_o instant_a &_o to_o be_v forthwith_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a so_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v metonymical_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n exod._n 12.46_o and_o john_n 19.36_o yea_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o 4_o and_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v commend_v because_o when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a 17.26_o undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 17.26_o he_o will_v undergo_v it_o for_o us._n 5_o last_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o many_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o cup_n they_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o not_o hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n which_o pronounce_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o identicall_a proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_o plain_a out_o of_o luke_n 22.20_o who_o add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cup_n or_o wine_n as_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o predicate_v be_v blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o couple_n the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr be_v which_o in_o luke_n be_v want_v in_o which_o proposition_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o metonymy_n that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n be_v that_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o continent_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v for_o the_o sign_n for_o proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n itself_o or_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o but_o a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o that_o wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n but_o yet_o most_o usual_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whether_o may_v this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o here_o &_o there_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n &_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o moses_n true_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offer_v take_v out_o of_o a_o basin_n &_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o therefore_o that_o enuntiation_n of_o moses_n

be_v identical_a right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o sacramental_o signify_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n therefore_o in_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n this_o namely_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v blood_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o covenant_n be_v who_o do_v take_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n berith_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o agreement_n begin_v between_o they_o which_o first_o do_v disagree_v which_o signification_n do_v especial_o here_o accord_v although_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v whether_o we_o understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n begin_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n testament_n establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o particle_n in_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o simple_a conjunction_n inexistence_n or_o real_a concomitancie_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o cause_n the_o manner_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o psal_n 33.16_o the_o king_n be_v not_o save_v in_o multo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v coloss_n 1.22_o rom._n 3.14_o but_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n or_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n wherein_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v these_o his_o benefit_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n by_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n of_o which_o covenant_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 59.24_o and_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o 32.40_o heb._n 9_o 15._o gal._n 3.17_o why_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n because_o although_o the_o testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15.16_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o blood_n shed_v then_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n moses_n say_v exo._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o christ_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o apply_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rather_o to_o his_o blood_n then_o to_o his_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o his_o body_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o remember_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o under_o the_o old_a the_o use_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v 10.16_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 17._o verse_n 10.16_o which_o in_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o for_o you_o in_o luke_n and_o for_o many_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o and_o it_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o blood_n not_o to_o the_o wine_n true_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o subject_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o predicate_fw-la effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v again_o by_o enallage_n for_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v as_o the_o common_a translation_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v upon_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n although_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o to_o have_v use_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sign_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v already_o present_a in_o they_o like_v as_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o in_o this_o action_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n although_o already_o perform_v long_o ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o if_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n therefore_o it_o be_v shed_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o into_o the_o cup_n or_o into_o a_o mouth_n whereby_o again_o be_v signify_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v live_a drink_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clarify_v but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o true_o for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o mark_v 14.24_o although_o not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o that_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o wholesome_a end_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v not_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o gather_v beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o 1_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n already_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10.13_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12.11.27_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n 10.4_o christ_n exod._n 17.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o from_o the_o know_a speech_n concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n which_o thing_n unless_o a_o trope_n be_v use_v can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o tropical_o 3_o because_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v admit_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o augustine_n teach_v that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o many_o other_o christ_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n 4_o because_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n

1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o

shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fing●r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n a●d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o w●●teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o

spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n an●_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n

the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o not_o refuse_v but_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n no_o for_o 1._o to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o be_v sacramental_a seal_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n light_a with_o darkness_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 3._o because_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o ephe._n 3.17_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v 5_o because_o god_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n see_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v math._n 7.6_o 6_o because_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communciate_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.51_o 7_o because_o christ_n body_n eat_v work_v life_n but_o be_v despise_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o this_o accidental_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n but_o of_o privation_n 8_o because_o christ_n can_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n although_o the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o eat_v then_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o thou_o again_o a_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o father_n john_n tract_n 25._o upon_o john_n but_o especial_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v sometime_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o word_n body_n they_o mean_v the_o signify_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o symbolical_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o consequence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v ridiculous_a christ_n body_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n essential_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o as_o they_o which_o despise_v christ_n servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o a_o contumely_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o whosoever_o spit_v upon_o tear_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n image_n or_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o conclude_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o may_v the_o minister_n without_o peril_n of_o conscience_n admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o can_v know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a as_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o judge_v the_o outward_a action_n have_v the_o decalogue_n right_o understand_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o so_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n admit_v all_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o open_a crime_n but_o he_o must_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o error_n repugner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n blasphemer_n heretic_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n drunkard_n cozener_n thief_n tyrant_n adulterer_n evil_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n and_o those_o that_o any_o other_o way_n live_v ungodly_a and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n have_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la people_n profane_a and_o want_a grace_n pack_v hence_o and_o come_v not_o near_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n give_v a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o neither_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v shameful_o tear_v in_o piece_n then_o witting_o &_o willing_o reach_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o abuse_n paul_n witness_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a or_o indifferent_a to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o no_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sin_n grievous_o for_o they_o contemn_v 1_o that_o edict_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a do_v this_o 2_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v 3_o they_o neglect_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v we_o need_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n even_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o face_n rom._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o &_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aquarian_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n use_v not_o wine_n but_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v horrible_o profane_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n thereof_o 1_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n 2_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 3_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whorish_a thais_n to_o allure_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o affect_v it_o 4_o they_o do_v superstitious_o use_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_o without_o leaven_n 5_o they_o do_v necessary_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n 6_o they_o transform_v the_o

4_o impiety_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4_o now_o then_o if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 17_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 17_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n 63.16_o prophet_n isa_n 63.16_o for_o he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o word_n james_n 1_o 18_o give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n 17_o name_n revel_v 2_o 17_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n hebr_n 5_o 12_o instruct_v we_o in_o true_a religion_n 33_o religion_n jer._n 31_o 33_o teach_v we_o even_o civil_a conversation_n 5_o conversation_n coloss_n 4_o 5_o &_o provide_v instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o 20_o more_o m●t_o 28_o 20_o yea_o he_o place_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n 15_o calling_n gen_n 2_o 15_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n 16_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 16_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o sin_n 11_o sin_n prov._n 3_o 11_o tri_v our_o obedience_n 22.2_o obedience_n gen._n 22.2_o exercise_v our_o patience_n 16_o patience_n job._n 1_o 16_o defer_v our_o petition_n 23_o petition_n math_n 15_o 23_o and_o pity_v we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n 103.13_o misery_n psal_n 103.13_o he_o as_o a_o good_a father_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 5.7_o life_n 1_o pet_n 5.7_o protect_v we_o against_o wrong_n 6.16.17_o wrong_n 2_o k._n 6.16.17_o be_v sorry_a when_o we_o sin_n 81.13_o sin_n psal_n 81.13_o glad_a when_o we_o do_v well_o 1_o well_o prov_fw-mi 10_o 1_o admonish_v we_o of_o danger_n 18.4_o danger_n revel_v 18.4_o bear_v with_o our_o want_n 10_o want_n psal_n 103_o 9_o 10_o hear_v our_o cry_n 16_o cry_n joh_n 15_o 16_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v good_a unto_o other_o 39.3_o other_o gen._n 39.3_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o love_v we_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o most_o 6.8_o most_o gen_n 6.8_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o our_o poor_a estate_n 19_o estate_n hebr_n 15_o 19_o he_o bless_v we_o as_o jaakob_n do_v his_o child_n 2_o child_n gen_n 49_o 2_o and_o like_o good_a father_n abraham_n all_o that_o he_o have_v belong_v unto_o we_o 5_o we_o gen_n 25_o 5_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o see_v your_o dignity_n man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v of_o ancient_a family_n to_o be_v blazon_v by_o gentry_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o enrich_v in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v many_o to_o obey_v few_o &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o say_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n not_o from_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v as_o well_o descend_v of_o curse_a cham_n as_o of_o bless_a sem._n but_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n from_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o line_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o end_n iwenall_n say_v well_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la though_o all_o thy_o house_n about_o with_o ancient_a arm_n be_v set_v as_o sole_a and_o sure_a nobility_n see_v that_o thou_o virtue_n get_v and_o better_o another_o in_o relligione_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la true_a virtue_n be_v in_o piety_n in_o virtue_n true_a nobility_n but_o prudentius_n best_a of_o all_o as_o i_o once_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a family_n mon●ag●●●_n family_n to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o mon●ag●●●_n generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la vir●t_fw-mi cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a wherefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o auxentius_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o say_v i_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o dignity_n but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adore_v this_o love_n in_o god_n the_o son_n to_o keep_v this_o assurance_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o more_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v this_o adoption_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n seal_v in_o our_o conscience_n &_o to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o for_o amante_fw-la non_fw-la amato_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la and_o to_o love_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v 5._o beget_v 1_o john_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n be_v we_o god_n child_n we_o must_v love_v his_o house_n not_o sell_v our_o inheritance_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v only_o unto_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n be_v patient_a with_o his_o correction_n content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o great_a name_n honour_v as_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o king_n name_n abuse_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o menedemus_n tutor_n to_o a_o king_n son_n say_v unto_o he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n so_o say_v i_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n so_o that_o you_o must_v neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o great_a duty_n we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n among_o pseudocatholick_a professor_n who_o love_v a_o idol_n more_fw-mi they_o god_n the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o king_n italy_n more_o than_o england_n &_o who_o use_n all_o equivocatory_a mean_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v we_o son_n therefore_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o 18_o they_o 2_o cor_n 6.17_o 18_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o separate_v light_n from_o darkness_n god_n from_o a_o idol_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o canaanite_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.15_o vile_a jer._n 15.15_o the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o protestant_n from_o papist_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o superstition_n be_v heathenish_a in_o tradition_n jewish_a and_o in_o treason_n devilish_a i_o be_o the_o bold_a right_v honourable_a to_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o become_v as_o great_a by_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o as_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o heaven_n if_o i_o do_v present_v this_o book_n to_o some_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n i_o will_v have_v use_v the_o art_n of_o brachyography_n speech_n sh●rt_v writing_n ●l●ng_a speech_n but_o since_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o use_v this_o polylogye_a habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la generosus_fw-la animus_n say_v seneca_n ut_fw-la excitetur_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o noble_a mind_n to_o be_v excite_v to_o honest_a action_n when_o luke_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o noble_a theophilus_n ●_o theophilus_n acts●1_n ●1_z ●_o when_o paul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o

will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n ●_o abraham_n v._o ●_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fi●st_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o

may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v

the_o preacher_n outward_o serve_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o savation_n can_v god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o servant_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paul_n but_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_a seldom_o neither_o must_v we_o wish_v for_o that_o or_o rash_o admit_v it_o but_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o it_o must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v god_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o one_o instant_a no_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o increasing_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v form_v the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v god_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o pour_v into_o it_o now_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o continual_a prayer_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 68.29_o establish_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o us._n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n sure_o be_v faith_n give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o all_o believer_n no_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o 16_o less_o rom_n 12_o 3_o 6_o ephes._n 1_o 16_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o give_v he_o then_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n god_n so_o ordain_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o that_o have_v more_o combat_n to_o undergo_v in_o who_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o great_a salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o more_o excellent_a illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v command_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o delude_v man_n under_o this_o glorious_a name_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o which_o 5.57_o which_o joh._n 10.3_o &_o 5.57_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v those_o that_o do_v commend_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o the_o collier_n faith_n which_o without_o inquiry_n or_o knowledge_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o never_o care_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o faith_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.1_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstrative_a and_o 11.1_o and_o heb._n 11.1_o convince_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o explicit_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favourable_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o &_o of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n for_o righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n explicit_a and_o unfold_v if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v explicit_a not_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o be_v there_o not_o still_o many_o thing_n hide_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v believe_v sure_o there_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a illumination_n and_o so_o also_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o with_o christ_n miracle_n go_v no_o far_a than_o only_a the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n io._n 2.23_o and_o 6.26_o and_o likewise_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n but_o to_o commend_v gross_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senselessness_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o commend_v this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instruct_v also_o in_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o escape_v the_o sleight_n and_o trap_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o and_o open_o withstand_v they_o but_o contrary_o that_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o diligence_n join_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unsavoury_a fiction_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o inquiry_n simple_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v 2_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o judgement_n appear_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o sure_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o understand_v &_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o i_o say_v of_o no_o man_n for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.29_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a

perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o

remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o

three_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o consecration_n sake_n neither_o that_o any_o virtue_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v hear_v and_o believe_v it_o 2._o of_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v a_o element_n because_o in_o the_o first_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o watet_fw-la by_o another_o name_n by_o a_o visible_a form_n because_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n and_o sensible_a subject_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o a_o symbol_n because_o of_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n token_n of_o god_n promise_n both_o which_o augustine_n comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o some_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o the_o invisible_a grace_n or_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n as_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o sign_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n last_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n 30.6_o nature_n deu._n 10_o 15_o et_fw-la 30.6_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v double_a one_o sensible_a external_a or_o corporal_a subject_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o other_o intelligible_a internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o say_v with_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o that_o her_o fit_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o namely_o faith_n what_o be_v though_o outward_a matter_n it_o be_v double_a both_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n as_o water_n bread_n wine_n as_o also_o a_o ceremonial_a action_n or_o rite_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o circumcision_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a wash_n eat_a and_o drink_v wherefore_o do_v god_n choose_v such_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a stick_n in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n and_o admire_v they_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o action_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o either_o proper_o be_v term_v whole_a christ_n or_o else_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v either_o justification_n and_o wash_n or_o spiritual_a circumcision_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n his_o form_n or_o at_o least_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o rule_n whereof_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o have_v his_o be_v be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o that_o very_a word_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o cause_n whereby_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n utter_v without_o understanding_n and_o faith_n have_v any_o force_n to_o consecrate_v or_o transform_v the_o element_n &_o to_o give_v any_o virtue_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o the_o pronounce_v or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v furthermore_o the_o goodly_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n affection_n &_o habit_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o sacrament_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o be_v the_o agreement_n or_o conveniency_n of_o one_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o be_v in_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n as_o water_n wash_v away_o filth_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n the_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o when_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o use_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n wherein_o a_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o right_o administer_v and_o use_v for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v &_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o natural_a by_o the_o touch_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o substance_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o union_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o subject_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la or_o local_a without_o distance_n or_o exist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o sign_n themselves_o which_o be_v against_o divinity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v conveniency_n and_o relation_n or_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o thing_n invisible_a in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v between_o themselves_o as_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o be_v this_o union_n as_o be_v between_o the_o true_a relative_n and_o his_o correlative_a as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o union_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o substantial_a but_o of_o relation_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n not_o in_o convert_n or_o include_v but_o in_o the_o natural_a respect_n &_o affection_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o so_o then_o as_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o a_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v either_o convert_v to_o the_o son_n or_o because_o he_o contain_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o essential_o but_o because_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o son_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v it_o as_o a_o sack_n do_v corn_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o because_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v by_o the_o union_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v join_v with_o the_o master_n or_o else_o as_o the_o union_n be_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o real_a but_o intelligible_a and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n

seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 10_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 10_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 7._o the_o touch_v of_o esaies_n mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouthm._o 8._o ezechiell_n eat_v the_o book_n do_v foresignifie_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heartsn._n as_o afterward_o the_o medicinable_a anoint_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a together_o with_o prayer_n use_v sometime_o by_o faith_n o_o testify_a the_o presence_n and_o healthful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v heal_v us._n the_o p_o man_n bear_v blind_a who_o eye_n christ_n do_v anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n have_v his_o sight_n restore_v p_o signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o grant_v to_o some_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a action_n than_o sacrament_n for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n offer_v and_o faith_n receive_v but_o in_o type_n thing_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v already_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o table_n wherein_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n both_o agree_v and_o differ_v 1._o they_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n through_o sin_n 21_o sin_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o and_o guilty_a of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v something_o from_o god_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v something_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n further_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 5_o sacrifice_v heb._n 5.18_o 5_o 1._o gift_n they_o be_v oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n 21_o life_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o as_o of_o fine_a flower_n 2_o flower_n levit._fw-la 2_o cake_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o firstborne_v whereof_o exod_a 13.12_o &_o 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oblation_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n as_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o of_o bird_n as_o turtle_n young_a pigeon_n sparrow_n 1.3.14_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 1.3.14_o now_o although_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o by_o name_n be_v term_v a_o oblation_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o only_a &_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o external_a sacrifice_n again_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o action_n for_o certain_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o whole_o and_o that_o either_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 16.5_o city_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n add_v to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v either_o eat_v or_o imprint_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v therefore_o a_o altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n signify_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o figurative_o christ_n again_o sacrifice_n be_v some_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n sin_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o prince_n 22.27_o prince_n levit._fw-la 4.13_o 22.27_o or_o else_o for_o some_o fault_n 7.11.6_o fault_n exod._n 28.41_o et_fw-la 29.1_o levit._fw-la 8.2_o 1_o levit._fw-la 3.1_o et_fw-la 7.11.6_o and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n some_o be_v for_o consecration_n or_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v 1._o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n or_o of_o health_n who_o kind_n be_v gratulatorie_a votary_n &_o voluntary_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n but_o eucharistical_a only_a that_o be_v for_o thanksgiving_n not_o expiatory_a or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n unbloudie_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v none_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v because_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o offer_v must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n 10.18_o faith_n heb._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o one_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o of_o liberality_n or_o communion_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o our_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n 12.1_o worship_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o gospel_n phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 15.16_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 2.5_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whether_o be_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o no_o in_o no_o case_n 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n infer_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v before_o now_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o do_v already_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o

of_o other_o man_n 1.22_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.22_o 3._o because_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o thing_n mean_v indifferent_a &_o least_o matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n ro._n 14.5.23_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o to_o profess_v christ_n &_o not_o always_o to_o flatter_v our_o own_o weakness_n too_o much_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idol_n 15.16_o idol_n isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15.16_o to_o hold_v accurse_v whosoever_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o joh._n 10.3.4.5.27_o 5.23_o 10.3.4.5.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o final_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6.11.12_o the_o galathian_o join_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremone_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n 5._o because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o pure_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a estimation_n among_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o their_o dear_a child_n and_o ofsp_a 6._o because_o that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o godly_a purpose_n baptism_n be_v defer_v which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a or_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a external_a or_o sensible_a be_v first_o of_o all_o as_o well_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o water_n true_a pure_a clean_a and_o natural_a and_o without_o difference_n simple_a usual_a and_o common_a not_o first_o consecrate_v with_o peculiar_a exorcism_n not_o mix_v mingle_v nor_o make_v or_o distil_v nor_o any_o simple_a or_o vulgar_a liquor_n not_o oil_n nor_o blood_n nor_o fire_n nor_o gravel_n or_o any_o other_o element_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o very_a action_n come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o eph._n 5.26_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 13_o as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n itself_o namely_o the_o external_a wash_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o water_n which_o consist_v of_o dip_v abide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v at_o least_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o either_o trinall_a to_o signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o in_o one_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o old_a be_v in_o river_n and_o fountain_n whereof_o come_v the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n full_a of_o water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1.31.19_o joh._n 3.13_o act._n 1.31.19_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a aspersion_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o immersion_n of_o the_o naked_a body_n which_o after_o be_v clothe_v with_o new_a garment_n to_o put_v such_o in_o mind_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n in_o these_o phrase_n gal._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o col._n 5_o 6.9_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z act._n 2.41_o as_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o to_o baptize_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o drench_v but_o proper_o to_o dip_v and_o moisten_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o wet_n christ_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n for_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v unto_o sanctification_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o external_a baptism_n heb._n 9.29_o and_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n use_v therein_o 2._o the_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o especial_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o three_o namely_o water_n sprinkle_v &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n although_o sprinkle_v and_o invocation_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o external_a or_o outward_o of_o baptism_n whether_o beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o baptism_n any_o other_o visible_a sign_n and_o element_n as_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptize_v spital_n wherewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v milk_n and_o honey_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o breast_n shoulder_n and_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o christen_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o champion_n a_o hallow_a burn_a wax_n candle_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n exsufflation_n or_o breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n no_o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v that_o deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o whereas_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o not_o ill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ancients_n as_o milk_n honey_n breathe_v and_o white_a garment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullian_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o man_n militis_n d._n corona_n militis_n be_v now_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o be_v hold_v as_o thing_n necessary_a they_o do_v rather_o defile_v than_o adorn_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezeckias_n who_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v now_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o profitable_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n that_o type_n and_o figure_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o his_o word_n himself_o have_v institute_v 2._o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o

this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o those_o property_n which_o paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o 5.17_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a os_fw-la double_a honour_n when_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o hom._n 18_o upon_o 2_o cor._n gratiam_fw-la cau._n compernu_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinction_n 2_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o inferior_a as_o when_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a all_o alike_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n deliver_v to_o all_o and_o gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n 11_o because_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v bring_v christ_n not_o only_o institute_v the_o supper_n with_o a_o twofold_a sign_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o under_o a_o twofold_a sign_n take_v eat_v drink_n and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v handle_v 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o because_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v take_v whole_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n not_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o bread_n use_v christ_n unleavened_a bread_n or_o leven_v such_o as_o they_o use_v with_o meat_n true_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o yet_o valeavened_a because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n 17_o supper_n mat._n 26_o 17_o and_o also_o because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v common_a on_o those_o festival_n day_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v leaven_a bread_n 12.15_o bread_n exod._n 12.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v term_v it_o simple_o bread_n mean_v undoubted_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_n and_o which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v of_o wherefore_o ordain_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n 2_o as_o bread_n in_o the_o oven_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prepare_v to_o be_v meat_n of_o life_n 3_o as_o corporal_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v uphold_v &_o strengthen_v with_o bread_n 15_o bread_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a 5_o as_o bread_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n 6_o as_o bread_n do_v profit_v the_o hungry_a not_o the_o full_a feed_v so_o also_o the_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v full_a true_o nothing_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o 7_o as_o bread_n distribute_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o many_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o 8_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o number_n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n why_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n rather_o than_o flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n to_o institute_v his_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o colour_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o the_o which_o flesh_n be_v more_o like_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v great_a in_o bread_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o beast_n 1_o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1_o what_o manner_n of_o wine_n use_v christ_n &_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v use_v not_o temper_v which_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mix_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n be_v take_v from_o that_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4●_n christ_n numb_a 20_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4●_n and_o because_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n 5_o side_n joh._n 19.34_o amb._n of_o the_o scarament_n 5_o or_o because_o in_o old_a time_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v drink_v more_o large_o so_o that_o some_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o love_n feast_n joh._n feast_n ●p_n 1_o 18._o book_n chap._n 53_o tractate_n 120_o upon_o joh._n and_o therefore_o that_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o strong_a may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereunto_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o water_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n &_o blood_n do_v signify_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o drink_v not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n or_o so_o strong_a wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a conclude_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n without_o water_n for_o the_o scriptture_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o neither_o of_o red_n or_o white_a colour_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n but_o in_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v luk._n 22.18_o as_o augustine_n teach_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o chrisost_o hom._n 83._o upon_o mat._n 26._o cha_n of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o play_v with_o allegory_n that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n esa_n 1.22_o thy_o vintner_n do_v mix_v wine_n with_o water_n wherefore_o institute_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o likeness_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o vine_n joh._n 15.1.5_o 2_o as_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o

temporal_a and_o brittle_a life_n for_o this_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o nourish_a by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o real_o and_o true_o for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a action_n their_o reality_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v feed_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v redound_v also_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o it_o give_v only_o spiritual_a nourishment_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n or_o object_v it_o may_v be_v call_v corporal_a notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a drink_n it_o followeh_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o also_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n namely_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n joh._n 6.51_o because_o the_o command_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v do_v speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o of_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v christ_n say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o eat_v the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v because_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o a_o twofold_a eat_n be_v command_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o proper_o but_o to_o this_o figurative_o as_o psal_n 14.4_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o joh_n 6.53_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernait_n for_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o into_o the_o heart_n ephe._n 3.17_o &_o therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n mark_n 7.18_o 19_o and_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n some_o do_v fain_o a_o corporal_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o devise_a forgery_n unutterable_a and_o no_o way_n be_v intelligible_a and_o moreover_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o refresh_v and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o a_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nourishment_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o ever_o thirst_n and_o moreover_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o but_o so_o unite_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n &_o we_o his_o member_n john_n &_o tractat_fw-la 26._o &_o 27_o upon_o john_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v that_o same_o manducare_fw-la to_o eat_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v refresh_v that_o same_o bibere_fw-la to_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o but_o vivere_fw-la to_o live_v this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v joh_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o a_o certain_a consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o inward_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o moreover_o life_n eternal_a 5.8_o eternal_a john_n 6.51_o 54.56_o 1._o cor._n 5.8_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 6.35_o why_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o action_n more_o evident_a unto_o we_o or_o by_o a_o word_n visible_a that_o be_v show_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o exercise_v and_o more_o confirm_v we_o may_v eat_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o may_v apply_v he_o unto_o we_o more_o near_o &_o more_o effectual_o and_o moreover_o by_o christ_n so_o eat_v we_o may_v have_v more_o spiritual_a sense_n motion_n and_o life_n until_o in_o that_o last_o day_n nee_v the_o use_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n now_o therefore_o at_o the_o length_n distinguish_v exact_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o take_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 57_o question_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la 57_o as_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la constare_fw-la sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sense_n one_o eat_v be_v outward_a sacramental_a symbolical_a or_o sacramental_a only_a namely_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v that_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o salvation_n another_o be_v mental_a or_o spiritual_a only_a namely_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o joh._n 6.53.54_o 55.63_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n but_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n 10.3_o father_n cor._n 10.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n

institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n ●ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n

innocent_a blood_n for_o reward_n who_o god_n have_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o curse_v &_o destruction_n deut._n 27.25_o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n have_v the_o magistrate_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v full_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 12.8_o let_v not_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o math._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n which_o himself_o have_v assemble_v 1._o chro._n 23.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o humane_a matter_n it_o extend_v itself_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v 1_o to_o command_v his_o subject_n necessary_a duty_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o to_o compel_v every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v find_v rebellious_a 3_o he_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o simple_o or_o for_o occupation_n &_o possession_n for_o gen._n 47.20.24_o joseph_n buy_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a tiller_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v answer_v unto_o pharaoh_n a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o concern_v protection_n defence_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o wicked_a achab_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n naboth'_v vineyard_n 4_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o require_v ordinary_a tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o the_o head_n ground_n and_o immovable_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n 21.2_o subject_n 1_o k._n 21.2_o and_o portage_n or_o custom_n of_o ware_n bring_v in_o or_o carry_v out_o and_o tribute_n of_o their_o field_n &_o subsidy_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o these_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o house_n math._n 17.25_o and_o 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n rom._n 13.6.7_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v 8_o belong_v 1_o sam._n 8_o 11_o gen_n 41.34_o 47.2.6_o dan._n 2.4_o 8_o and_o the_o king_n have_v right_a also_o to_o demand_v extraordinary_a tribute_n when_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v it_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v wasteful_o or_o riotous_o his_o exaction_n therefore_o must_v be_v moderate_a lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v exhaust_v and_o devour_v his_o people_n 12.11_o people_n psal_n 53_o 5_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o and_o let_v prince_n remember_v that_o what_o tribute_n or_o custom_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o public_a good_a and_o must_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o private_a lust_n or_o tyranny_n the_o say_n of_o tiberius_n be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n but_o not_o to_o fleece_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n 12_o daniel_n dan._n 4.7_o 12_o a_o king_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n under_o which_o many_o gather_v fruit_n be_v feed_v and_o shadow_v and_o in_o which_o many_o build_v and_o to_o the_o publican_n &_o officer_n of_o prince_n saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v luc._n 3.13_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o 5_o he_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o edict_n such_o as_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o namely_o concern_v judicial_a proceed_n punishment_n of_o offender_n contract_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n see_v that_o 1._o sam._n 8.11_o samuel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o daughter_n &_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o best_a olive_n tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n 3_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n 4._o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n servant_n and_o your_o maid_n servant_n and_o your_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o will_v put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n 5._o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n 6._o and_o last_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n do_v samuel_n in_o this_o place_n arm_n king_n with_o a_o infinite_a or_o absolute_a power_n circumscribe_v within_o no_o law_n over_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o subject_n no._n for._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o true_a in_o he_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o rule_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o at_o liberty_n from_o give_v account_n to_o any_o bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o none_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n confess_v dan._n 4.35_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o sure_o to_o proud_a be_v that_o speech_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o use_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v and_o so_o i_o command_v so_o for_o reason_n shall_v it_o stand_v and_o aristotle_n call_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n pol._n 4_o 2_o because_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o deut._n 22.37_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o government_n 4_o lib_fw-la 1._o god_n justin_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4_o and_o achab_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n against_o his_o will_n 1._o king_n 21.18_o and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o ruler_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o do_v our_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o threaten_v the_o diminution_n of_o those_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o israelite_n before_o time_n enjoy_v under_o the_o judge_n 2._o he_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o hard_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v which_o they_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monarchy_n worse_o than_o that_o aristocratie_n or_o government_n of_o some_o few_o great_a man_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o it_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o king_n do_v stray_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o law_n he_o call_v the_o manner_n or_o course_n of_o government_n &_o rule_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v have_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n free_a power_n in_o his_o subject_n affair_n &_o cause_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n receive_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o matter_n sure_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o wise_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v already_o make_v according_a to_o equum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la equity_n and_o right_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v require_v such_o moderation_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n must_v be_v admit_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n it_o be_v derive_v as_o it_o be_v

it_o 6_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 6_o what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n yea_o when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 15_o traitor_n 2_o sam._n 1.14_o 15_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o precedent_n for_o traitor_n by_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n through_o his_o example_n to_o kill_v king_n nay_o he_o think_v it_o better_o to_o make_v a_o dear_a account_n of_o his_o sovereign_n life_n though_o he_o seek_v he_o tertullian_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o excellent_a speech_n christianis_fw-la praestat_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o power_n rom._n 13.1_o this_o make_v he_o to_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n 2.1_o king_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o even_o for_o such_o king_n as_o nero_n be_v in_o his_o time_n this_o make_v peter_n to_o say_v fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 17_o king_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 17_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v seditious_a 21_o 1_o prov._n 24_o 21_o and_o to_o advise_v all_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o heart_n 10.20_o heart_n eccle._n 10.20_o but_o see_v you_o set_v down_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n a●scorse_n the_o answer_v be_v ●n_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ex●ct_a a●scorse_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o popery_n questionless_a it_o be_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o own_o assertion_n second_o by_o their_o several_a practice_n three_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o pardon_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n as_o have_v either_o attempt_v or_o achieve_v the_o like_a treason_n what_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o heretic_n neighbour_n may_v be_v spoil_v lawful_o of_o their_o good_n glossa_fw-la decret_a papa_n ●pud_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o q._n glossa_fw-la that_o protestant_n minister_n may_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o tithe_n personus_fw-la tithe_n a●●●_n us_o card._n et_fw-la personus_fw-la that_o heretic_n creditor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v quib_n pay_v symanchalnst_a cath_z tit._n 46._o toletus_n jos_n insti_n sacerd_v de_fw-fr excom_n gratia_fw-la c._n 15_o quib_n that_o keeper_n of_o fort_n be_v free_v from_o such_o lord_n sym_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la sym_n that_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o husband_n instit_fw-la husband_n sym_n instit_fw-la that_o father_n may_v disinherit_v such_o child_n alanus_fw-la child_n alanus_fw-la that_o child_n may_v deny_v such_o parent_n pars_fw-la parent_n alanus_n pars_fw-la that_o kinsfolk_n may_v kill_v such_o kindred_n legi_fw-la kindred_n grat._n l_o 5_o causa_fw-la 13.9_o cap_n legi_fw-la and_o that_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o heretical_a country_n may_v deny_v his_o country_n pars_fw-la country_n alan_n pars_fw-la but_o that_o by_o heresy_n a_o man_n nay_o a_o king_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o politic_a 47_o politic_a sym._n i●stit_fw-la tit_n 46._o sect_n 47_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n be_v thus_o if_o ever_o i_o make_v marriage_n use_v traffic_n yield_v aid_n hold_v friendship_n give_v credence_n to_o heretic_n or_o once_o salute_v they_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o ●9_n i_o ludou_n de_fw-fr orl._n part._n ●9_n show_v this_o in_o particular_a one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o subjection_n 11_o subjection_n sim●ncha_n inst_z tit._n 23_o sect_n 11_o a_o cardinal_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a as_o he_o must_v do_v ever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o romanist_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o heretic_n the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n 13_o subjection_n tol._n instr._n sa●erd_n l_o 1._o c._n 13_o but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o pope_n say_v a_o jesuite_n who_o upon_o just_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n both_o himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o 12._o do_v when_o he_o swear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o and_o all_o other_o 15_o other_o ar_n or_o je_n mar_v c._n 15_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o excommunicate_a then_o say_v their_o lawyer_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o all_o his_o heretical_a assistant_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o stranger_n catholic_n 676_o catholic_n massov_fw-mi juriscon_n de_fw-mi may_v 〈◊〉_d ●●eccl_n par_fw-fr 2_o l_o 4._o the_o imp_n pag_n 676_o nay_o say_v another_o lawyer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a yet_o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v public_o know_v hom_n know_v panorm_a cap_fw-es cum_fw-la in_o hom_n there_o need_v no_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n so_o that_o say_v the_o jesuite_n subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n ●63_n obedience_n valent._n je_n tom_fw-mi 3_o in_o thomae_fw-la d_o s●_n q._n 12_o p._n 2._o p●g_n ●63_n how_o so_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o crime_n say_v their_o whole_a school_n &_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o certainty_n &_o faith_n do_v infer_v a_o sentence_n of_o condenation_n 2_o condenation_n bannes_n ●n_n 2._o 2_o q._n 12._o act_n 2_o concl_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n do_v define_v it_o there_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o pope_n will_n to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v who_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v nay_o suppose_v that_o a_o protestant_a prince_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n yet_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o her_o power_n be_v unlawful_a ●●●ley_n unlawful_a alens_fw-la letter_n to_o ●●●ley_n come_v we_o next_o to_o practice_n show_v i_o they_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o alias_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o pageant_n we_o by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v 6_o excommunicate_v apud_fw-la great_a c._n 17._o 6._o 6_o and_o another_o gregory_n use_v the_o like_a tenor_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o oath_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n 5_o fidelity_n greg_n 9_o l._n 9_o decr_n tit_n 7._o c._n 5_o last_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la their_o successor_n in_o place_n but_o superior_a in_o malice_n say_v we_o command_v all_o subject_n &_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o their_o queen_n elizabeth_n bulla_fw-la elizabeth_n pius_fw-la 5_o in_fw-la bulla_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n to_o king_n what_o can_v you_o show_v for_o offer_v violence_n to_o king_n costerus_n say_v this_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o emperor_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o christian_n than_o the_o hireling_n over_o his_o beast_n 64_o beast_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la part_n 1._o ench_n p._n 64_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n say_v molinia_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v to_o use_v his_o temporal_a sword_n only_o at_o his_o beck_n 2_o beck_n de_fw-fr inst_z disp●_n 29_o tract_n 2_o and_o if_o king_n will_v not_o enthrall_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n say_v the_o cardinal_n to_o tolerate_v any_o such_o king_n who_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n p_o heresy_n bellarm._n l_o 5._o c_o 6_o 7_o 4._o de_fw-fr ro_n p_o but_o subject_n ought_v say_v sanders_n to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 4_o place_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l_o 2_o c._n 4_o yea_o they_o ought_v say_v creswell_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o 194_o it_o in_o philop_n pag._n 194_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a truth_n yea_o which_o be_v